and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29_o 8.18_o 29_o ch._n 13.12_o mar._n 4.25_o luk._n 8.18_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 31_o ¶_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32_o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n &_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o â—â—oâ—_n another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goatâ—_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v â—et_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o 18.7_o 35_o isa_n 58.7_o ezek._n 18.7_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o 36_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 7.23_o hand_n psal_n 6.8_o câ—â—p_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46_o and_o 5.29_o and_o dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.29_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a chap._n xxvi_o 1_o the_o ruler_n conspire_v against_o christ_n 6_o the_o woman_n anoint_v his_o â—ead_a 14_o judas_n sell_v he_o 17_o christ_n eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 26_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n 36_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 47_o and_o be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n 57_o be_v carry_v to_o caiaphas_n 69_o and_o dent_v of_o peter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2_o 13.1_o 2_o mar._n 14.1_o luk._n 22.1_o john_n 13.1_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3_o 11.47_o 3_o joh._n 11.47_o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4_o and_o consult_v that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n 6_o ¶_o 11.1_o ¶_o mar._n 14.3_o joh._n 11.1_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n 8_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10_o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11_o 15.11_o 11_o deut._n 15.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 12_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n 13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 14_o ¶_o 23.3_o ¶_o mark_v 14.10_o luke_n 23.3_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 17_o ¶_o 22.7_o ¶_o mark_v 14.12_o luke_n 22.7_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 18_o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o pass-ove_a at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass-ove_a 20_o 13.21_o 20_o mark_v 14.16_o luke_n 22.14_o joâ—_n 13.21_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 41.9_o say_v psal_n 41.9_o he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 25_o then_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 26_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v 24._o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 24._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o thanks_o and_o many_o greek_a copâ—es_n have_v save_v thanks_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o thâ—m_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o
ointment_n make_v 5_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o 18.28_o hundred_o see_v mat._n 18.28_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6_o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8_o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10_o ¶_o 26.15_o ¶_o mat._n 26.15_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 11_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 12_o ¶_o 26.17_o ¶_o mat._n 26.17_o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o sacrifice_v kill_v the_o pass-ove_a his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a 13_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a with_o my_o disciple_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass-ove_a 17_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o 18_o 26.20_o 18_o mat._n 26.20_o and_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 22_o ¶_o 26.26_o ¶_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 27_o 26.31_o 27_o mat._n 26.31_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o 25.33_o 29_o mat._n 25.33_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_z crow_z twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o 32_o â—6_n 32_o mat._n 26._o â—6_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 42_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n 43_o ¶_o 26.47_o ¶_o mat._n 26.47_o and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v come_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n 44_o and_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o head_n he_o away_o safe_o 45_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o go_v straightway_o to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 46_o ¶_o and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o 47_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o draw_v a_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n 48_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o with_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 49_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 50_o and_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 51_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v a_o linen_n cloth_n cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n and_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 52_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_z sle_z from_o they_o naked_a 53_o ¶_o â—7_n ¶_o mat._n 25._o â—7_n and_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o he_o be_v assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o even_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55_o 26.19_o 55_o mat._n 26.19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o 56_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o say_v 58_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o neither_o
foretell_v of_o the_o traitor_n 24_o dehort_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o aposty_n from_o ambition_n 32_o assure_v peter_n his_o faith_n shall_v not_o sail_v 34_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o 39_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o sweat_v blood_n 47_o be_v betray_v with_o a_o kiss_n 50_o he_o heal_v maschus_n ear_n 54_o he_o be_v thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 63_o shameful_o abuse_v 66_o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o 26.2_o now_o matth._n 26.2_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pass-ove_a 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 3_o ¶_o 26.14_o ¶_o matth._n 26.14_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 5_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 6_o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o tumult_n they_o or_o without_o tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 7_o ¶_o 26.17_o ¶_o matth._n 26.17_o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o pass-ove_a must_v be_v kill_v 8_o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o pass-ove_a that_o we_o may_v eat_v 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o pass-ove_a with_o my_o disciple_n 12_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o pass_n over_o 14_o 26.20_o 14_o matth._n 26.20_o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o desire_v they_o or_o i_o have_v hearty_o desire_v with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 16_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v 19_o ¶_o 26.26_o ¶_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 21_o ¶_o 26.21_o ¶_o matth._n 26.21_o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 24_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 25_o 20.25_o 25_o matth._n 20.25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 27_o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 28_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29_o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n 19.28_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 31_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v 5.8_o behold_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 33_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n 34_o 26.34_o 34_o matth._n 26.34_o and_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v this_o day_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v i_o 35_o 10.9_o 35_o matth._n 10.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o 36_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o 37_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v in_o i_o 53.12_o i_o isa_n 53.12_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n for_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n 38_o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 39_o ¶_o 26.36_o ¶_o matth._n 26.36_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o go_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o 40_o 26.41_o 40_o matth._n 26.41_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o rise_v and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n 47_o ¶_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v 26.47_o speak_v matth._n 26.47_o behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n 49_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 50_o ¶_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n 51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o 52_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 54_o ¶_o 26.57_o ¶_o matth._n 26.57_o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a
you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o 24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26_o for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 27_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o 24.1_o for_o deut._n 10.14_o psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 29_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n 30_o for_o if_o i_o by_o thanksgiving_n by_o or_o thanksgiving_n grace_n be_v a_o partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o that_o for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_o 31_o 3.17_o 31_o col._n 3.17_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 32_o 6.3_o 32_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o greek_o the_o gr._n greek_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xi_o 1_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o in_o holy_a assembly_n 4_o their_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o 6_o woman_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 17_o and_o because_o general_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o 21_o namely_o in_o profane_v with_o their_o own_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n 23_o last_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n the_o or_o tradition_n ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 3_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o 2d_o that_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n 5_o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v 6_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v 7_o for_o a_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n forasmuch_o as_o 2d_o as_o gen._n 1_o 2d_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 9_o 2.23_o 9_o gen._n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v husband_n have_v that_o be_v a_o cover_n in_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 11_o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n 13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 14_o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o vail_n a_o or_o vail_n cover_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 18_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n be_v or._n schism_n division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o sect_n also_o or_o sect_n heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n eat_v place_n or_o you_o can_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 22_o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v poor_a shame_v or_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o 19_o 24_o matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 13.22_o luke_n â—2_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v remembrance_n do_v or_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o cup_n or_o show_v you_o you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord._n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n drink_v or_o judgement_n damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 31_o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 33_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 34_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n unto_o or_o judgement_n condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v chap._n xii_o 1_o spiritual_a gift_n 4_o be_v divers_a 7_o yet_o all_o to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v diverse_o bestow_v 12_o that_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n tend_v all_o to_o the_o 16_o mutual_a decency_n 22_o service_n and_o 26_o succour_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 27_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v one_o for_o another_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o
and_o die_v and_o god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 8.17_o they_o chap._n 1.28_o &_o 8.17_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v 3_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o 1.29_o the_o chap._n 1.29_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n 4_o 17.14_o 4_o levit._fw-la 17.14_o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v 5_o and_o sure_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n 6_o 13.10_o 6_o mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 1.27_o shed_v chap._n 1.27_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n 7_o and_o you_o be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o multiply_v therein_o 8_o ¶_o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v 9_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o 10_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o you_o from_o all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o 54.9_o and_o isa_n 54.9_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 12_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n 13_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n 14_o 12._o 14_o ecclus_n 43.11_o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o become_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n 16_o and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 17_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v between_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 18_o ¶_o and_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v shem_n and_o ham_n and_o japhet_n and_o ham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o chenaan_n of_o heb._n chenaan_n canaan_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n overspread_v 20_o and_o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n &_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n 21_o and_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v drunken_a and_o he_o be_v uncover_v within_o his_o tent_n 22_o and_o ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v his_o two_o brethren_n without_o 23_o and_o shem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o both_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o face_n be_v backward_o and_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n 24_o and_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 25_o and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v or_o servant_n tâ—_n they_o his_o servant_n 27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v shall_v or_o persuade_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 28_o ¶_o and_o noah_n live_v after_o the_o flood_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v chap._n x._o 1_o the_o generation_n of_o noah_n 2_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n 6_o the_o son_n of_o ham._n 8_o nimrod_n the_o first_o monarch_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o shem._n now_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n shem_o ham_n and_o japhet_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v son_n bear_v after_o the_o flood_n 2_o 1.5_o 2_o i_o chron._n 1.5_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n and_o magog_n and_o madai_n and_o javan_n and_o tubal_n and_o meshech_v and_o tiras_n 3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o gomer_n ashkenaz_n and_o riphath_n and_o togarmah_n 4_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elishah_n and_o tarshish_n kittim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la 5_o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentiles_n divide_a in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n 6_o ¶_o 1.8_o ¶_o 1_o chron._n 1.8_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ham_n cush_n and_o mizraim_n and_o phut_v &_o canaan_n 7_o and_o the_o son_n of_o cush_n seba_n and_o havilah_n and_o sabtah_n and_o raamah_n and_o sabtechaâ—_n and_o the_o son_n of_o raamah_n sheba_n and_o dedan_n 8_o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o earth_n 9_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babylon_n be_v gr._n babylon_n babel_n and_o erech_v and_o accad_n and_o calneh_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n 11_o out_o of_o that_o land_n assyria_n land_n or_o he_o go_v out_o into_o assyria_n go_v forth_o ashur_n and_o build_v nineveh_n and_o city_n and_o or_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n rehoboth_n and_o calah_n 12_o and_o resen_fw-mi between_o nineveh_n and_o calah_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a city_n 13_o and_o mizraim_n beget_v ludim_n and_o anamim_v and_o lehabim_n and_o naphtuhim_n 14_o and_o pathrusim_n and_o casluhim_n out_o of_o who_o come_v philistim_o and_o caphtorim_n 15_o ¶_o and_o canaan_n beget_v tzidou_n beget_v heb._n tzidou_n sidon_n his_o first-born_a and_o heth_n 16_o and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o emorite_fw-la and_o the_o girgasite_n 17_o and_o the_o hivite_n and_o the_o arkite_n and_o the_o sinite_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o arvadite_n and_o the_o zemarite_n and_o the_o hamathite_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o canaanite_n spread_v abroad_o 19_o and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v from_o sidon_n as_o thou_o come_v to_o gerar_n unto_o azzaâ—_n unto_o heb._n azzaâ—_n gaza_n as_o thou_o go_v unto_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o admah_n and_o zeboim_n even_o unto_o lashah_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ham_n after_o their_o family_n after_o their_o tongue_n in_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o nation_n 21_o ¶_o unto_o shem_n also_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o eber_n the_o brother_n of_o japhet_n the_o elder_a even_o to_o he_o be_v child_n bear_v 22_o the_o 1.17_o the_o 1_o chron._n 1.17_o child_n of_o shem_n elam_n and_o ashur_n &_o arpachshaâ—_n &_o heb._n arpachshaâ—_n arphaxad_a and_o lud_n and_o aram._n 23_o and_o the_o child_n of_o aram_n uz_n and_o hul_n and_o gether_o and_o mash_n 24_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v sbelah_n beget_v heb._n sbelah_n salah_n and_o salah_n beget_v eber._n 25_o 1.19_o 25_o 1_o chr._n 1.19_o and_o unto_o eâ—er_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n the_o name_n of_o one_o be_v peleg_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o earth_n divide_v and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v joktan_n 26_o and_o joktan_n beget_v almodad_o and_o sheleph_n and_o hazarmave_v and_o jerah_n 27_o and_o hadoram_n and_o uzal_n and_o diklah_n 28_o
levit._fw-la 24.17_o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o die_v shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 13_o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o 19.3_o then_o deu._n 19.3_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v 14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 15_o ¶_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 16_o ¶_o and_o he_o that_o steal_v a_o man_n and_o sell_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o ¶_o and_o 7.10_o and_o leu._n 20.9_o prov._n 20.20_o mat._n 15.4_o mar._n 7.10_o he_o that_o revile_v that_o or_o revile_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o ¶_o and_o it_o man_n strive_v together_o and_o one_o smite_v neighbour_n smite_v or_o his_o neighbour_n another_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o his_o fist_n and_o he_o die_v not_o but_o keep_v his_o bed_n 19_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o walk_v abroad_o upon_o his_o staff_n then_o shall_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o be_v quit_v only_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o cease_n for_o heb._n his_o cease_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v 20_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v his_o servant_n or_o his_o maid_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o he_o die_v under_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o avenge_v sure_o heb._n avenge_v punish_v 21_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o be_v his_o money_n 22_o ¶_o if_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o no_o mischief_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_o punish_v according_a as_o the_o woman_n husband_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v pay_v as_o the_o judge_n determine_v 23_o and_o if_o any_o mischief_n follow_v than_o thou_o shall_v give_v life_n for_o life_n 24_o 5.38_o 24_o levit._fw-la 24.20_o deut._n 19.21_o mat._n 5.38_o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n 25_o burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n 26_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o maid_n that_o it_o perish_v he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o eye_n sake_n 27_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v out_o his_o man-servant_n tooth_n or_o his_o maidservant_n tooth_n he_o shall_v let_v he_o go_v free_a for_o his_o tooth_n sake_n 28_o ¶_o if_o a_o ox_n gore_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n that_o they_o die_v then_o 9.5_o then_o gen._n 9.5_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v sure_o stone_v and_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v quit_v 29_o but_o if_o the_o ox_n be_v wont_a to_o push_v with_o his_o horn_n in_o time_n past_a and_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v to_o his_o owner_n and_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o but_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o his_o owner_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 30_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n than_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o 31_o whether_o he_o have_v gore_v a_o son_n or_o have_v gore_v a_o daughter_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o 32_o if_o the_o ox_n shall_v push_v a_o manservant_n or_o maid-servant_n he_o shall_v give_v unto_o their_o master_n thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o ox_n shall_v be_v stone_v 33_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_v a_o pit_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o and_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n fall_v therein_o 34_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o give_v money_n unto_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dead_a beast_n shall_v be_v he_o 35_o ¶_o and_o if_o one_o man_n ox_n hurt_v another_o that_n he_o die_v than_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o live_a ox_n and_o divide_v the_o money_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dead_a ox_n also_o they_o shall_v divide_v 36_o or_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ox_n have_v use_v to_o push_v in_o time_n past_a and_o his_o owner_n have_v not_o keep_v he_o in_o he_o shall_v sure_o pay_v ox_n for_o ox_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v his_o own_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o theft_n 5_o of_o damage_n 7_o of_o trespass_n 14_o of_o borrow_v 16_o of_o fornication_n 18_o of_o witchcraft_n 19_o of_o bestiality_n 20_o of_o idolatry_n 21_o of_o stranger_n widow_n and_o fatherless_a 25_o of_o usury_n 26_o of_o pledge_n 28_o of_o reverence_n to_o magistrate_n 29_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o goat_n a_o or_o goat_n sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o a_o ox_n and_o 12.6_o and_o 2_o sam_n 12.6_o four_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n 2_o ¶_o if_o a_o thief_n he_o find_v break_v up_o and_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v there_o shall_v no_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o 3_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n shed_v for_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v make_v full_a restitution_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n 4_o if_o the_o theft_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o his_o hand_n alive_a whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o ass_n or_o sheep_n he_o shall_v restore_v double_a 5_o ¶_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cause_v a_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v put_v in_o his_o beast_n and_o shall_v feed_v in_o another_o man_n field_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n &_o of_o that_o best_o of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n shall_v he_o make_v restitution_n 6_o ¶_o if_o fire_n break_v out_o and_o catch_v in_o thorn_n so_o that_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o standing-corn_n or_o the_o field_n be_v consume_v therewith_o he_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n shall_v sure_o make_v restitution_n 7_o ¶_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n money_n or_o stuff_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o man_n house_n if_o the_o thief_n be_v find_v let_v he_o pay_v double_a 8_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o find_v than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judge_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n 9_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o trespass_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ox_n for_o ass_n for_o sheep_n for_o raiment_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o lose_a thing_n which_o another_o challenge_v to_o be_v his_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o who_o the_o judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n 10_o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v &_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o 11_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a 12_o and_o 31.39_o and_o gen._n 31.39_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v make_v restitution_n unto_o the_o owner_n thereof_o 13_o if_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n then_o let_v he_o bring_v it_o for_o witness_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v tear_v 14_o ¶_o and_o if_o a_o man_n borrow_v aught_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o he_o hurt_v or_o die_v the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v not_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v sure_o make_v it_o good_a 15_o but_o if_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v with_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v a_o hire_a thing_n â—t_a come_v for_o his_o hire_n 16_o ¶_o and_o 22.28_o and_o deut._n 22.28_o if_o a_o man_n entice_v a_o maid_n that_o be_v not_o betroth_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o shall_v sure_o endow_v she_o â—o_o be_v his_o wife_n 17_o if_o her_o father_n utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v weigh_v shall_v heb._n weigh_v pay_v money_n according_a to_o
20_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reconcile_a the_o holy_a place_n &_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v bring_v the_o live_v goat_n 21_o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_z of_o the_o goat_n and_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o opportunity_n of_o heb._n a_o man_n of_o opportunity_n a_o fit_a man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 22_o and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o a_o land_n separation_n land_n heb._n of_o separation_n not_o inhabit_v and_o he_o shall_v let_v go_v the_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 23_o and_o aaron_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o shall_v put_v off_o the_o linen_n garment_n which_o he_o put_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v leave_v they_o there_o 24_o and_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o flesh_n with_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v forth_o and_o offer_v his_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o burnt-offering_a of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n 25_o and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sin-offering_n shall_v he_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o let_v go_v the_o goat_n for_o the_o scape-goat_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n 27_o 1â—_n 27_o cha._n â—_o 20_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o sin-offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n shall_v one_o carry_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n their_o skin_n and_o their_o flesh_n and_o their_o dung_n 28_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n 29_o ¶_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n and_o do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o country_n of_o a_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o 30_o for_o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n foâ—_n you_o to_o cleanse_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n 31_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o 32_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o shall_v anoint_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v hand_n shall_v heb._n till_o his_o hand_n consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n shall_v make_v the_o atonement_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o linen_n clothes_n even_o the_o holy_a garment_n 33_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o â—e_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n 34_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n 7_o sin_n exod._n 30.10_o hebr._n â—_o 7_o once_o a_o year_n and_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o slay_a beast_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 7_o they_o must_v not_o offer_v to_o devil_n 10_o all_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v 15_o and_o all_o that_o dâ—th_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v 3_o what_o man_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o kill_v a_o ox_n or_o lamb_n or_o goat_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o that_o kill_v it_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n 4_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o that_o man_n he_o have_v shed_v blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 5_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v in_o the_o open_a field_n even_o that_o they_o may_v brâ—ng_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o oft_o they_o for_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o burn_v the_o sit_v for_o a_o 4.31_o a_o exod._n 20.18_o chap._n 4.31_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 7_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n after_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o they_o throughout_o their_o generaâ—ions_n 8_o ¶_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n which_o sojourn_v among_o you_o that_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n 9_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 10_o ¶_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o that_o eat_v any_o manner_n of_o blood_n i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n that_o eat_v blood_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 11_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 12_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o soul_n of_o you_o shall_v eat_v blood_n neither_o shall_v any_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o eat_v blood_n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o hunt_n you_o heb._n that_o hunt_v any_o hunt_n which_o hunt_v and_o catch_v any_o beast_n or_o fowl_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v he_o shall_v even_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n 14_o 9.4_o 14_o gen._n 9.4_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o life_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whosoever_o eat_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 15_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o eat_v carcase_n eat_v heb._n a_o carcase_n that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o country_n or_o a_o stranger_n he_o shall_v both_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_a then_o shall_v he_o be_v clean_o 16_o but_o if_o he_o wash_v they_o not_o nor_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n then_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n chap._n xviii_o 1vnlawful_a marriage_n 19vnlawful_a lust_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v shall_v you_o not_o do_v and_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o shall_v you_o walk_v in_o their_o ordinance_n 4_o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o
land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o daughter_n 5_o be_v remedy_v by_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n 7_o lest_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o tribe_n 10_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o they_o say_v 17.3_o say_v ch_n 27_o â—_o jâ—â—h_o 17.3_o the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o zelophehad_n our_o brother_n unto_o his_o daughter_n 3_o and_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v tribe_n heb._n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n have_v say_v well_o 6_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o wiveâ—_n they_o heb._n be_v wiveâ—_n marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a 1.9_o best_a tob._n 1.9_o only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v 7_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v etc._n shall_v heb._n cleaâ—e_v to_o the_o etc._n etc._n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n 8_o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o neither_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o tribe_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o inheritance_n 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o 27.1_o 11_o chap._n 27.1_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v family_n marry_v heb._n to_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v deuteronomy_n chap._n i._n 1_o moses_n speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourti_v year_n brief_o rehearse_v the_o story_n 6_o of_o god_n promise_n 9_o of_o give_v they_o officer_n 19_o of_o send_v the_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n 34_o of_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o incredulity_n 4â—_n and_o disobedience_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o zupâ—_n against_o or_o zupâ—_n the_o red_a sea_n between_o paran_n and_o tophel_n and_o laban_n and_o hazeroth_n and_o dizahab_n 2_o there_o be_v eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n unto_o kadesh-barnea_a 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n unto_o they_o 4_o 21.24_o 4_o numb_a 21.24_o after_z he_o have_v slay_v sâ—hon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o heshbon_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n which_o dwell_v at_o astaroth_n in_o edrei_n 5_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n begin_v moses_n to_o declare_v this_o law_n say_v 6_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o horeb_n say_v you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mount_n 7_o turn_v you_o and_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o unto_o neighbour_n unto_o heb._n all_o his_o neighbour_n all_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o in_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o hill_n and_o in_o the_o vale_n and_o in_o the_o south_n and_o by_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o unto_o lâ—banon_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 8_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v have_v heb._n give_v let_v the_o land_n before_o you_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 17.7.8_o father_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7.8_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o 9_o ¶_o and_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o 10_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n have_v multiply_v you_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v this_o day_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n 11_o the_o lord_z god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o mo_z as_o you_o be_v and_o bless_v you_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o 12_o how_o can_v i_o myself_o alone_o bear_v your_o cumbrance_n and_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o strife_n 13_o give_v 13_o heb._n give_v take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o 14_o and_o you_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o do_v 15_o so_o i_o take_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o tribe_n wise_a man_n and_o know_v and_o give_v and_o heb._n give_v make_v they_o head_n over_o you_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o captain_n ever_o ten_o and_o officer_n among_o your_o tribe_n 16_o and_o i_o charge_v your_o judge_n at_o that_o time_n say_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o your_o brethren_n and_o 7.24_o and_o joh._n 7.24_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o he_o 17_o 24.23_o 17_o leu._n 19.15_o ch._n 16.19_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o prov._n 24.23_o you_o shall_v not_o face_n not_o heb._n acknowledge_v face_n respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o bring_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v it_o 18_o and_o i_o command_v you_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v 19_o ¶_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o horeb_n we_o go_v through_o all_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n which_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n command_v we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o kadesh-barnea_a 20_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o
have_v like_o portion_n to_o eat_v beside_o father_n beside_o heb._n his_o sale_n by_o the_o father_n that_o which_o come_v of_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o patrimony_n 9_o ¶_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o the_o abomination_n of_o those_o nation_n 10_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n 18.21_o daughter_n leu._n 18.21_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n 11_o 20.27_o 11_o leu._n 20.27_o or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o 28.7_o a_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o necromancer_n 12_o for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o 13_o thou_o shall_v be_v sincere_a be_v or_o upright_o or_o sincere_a perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 14_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v shall_v or_o inherit_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v 15_o ¶_o 7.37_o ¶_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v 16_o according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o horeb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o assembly_n say_v 20.19_o say_v exod._n 20.19_o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o 17_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v 18_o 7.37_o 18_o joh._n 1.45_o act._n 3.22_o &_o 7.37_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o 19_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o 20_o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v 21_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v 22_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v it_o presumptuous_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o chap._n xix_o 1_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o for_o the_o manslayer_n 14_o the_o landmark_a be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v 15_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o 16_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.29_o god_n ch._n 12.29_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n who_o land_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o thou_o possesse_v thou_o heb._n inherit_v or_o possesse_v succeede_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o in_o their_o house_n 2_o 20.2_o 2_o ex._n 21.13_o numb_a 35.10_o jos_n 20.2_o thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o possess_v it_o 3_o thou_o shall_v prepare_v thou_o a_o way_n and_o divide_v the_o coast_n of_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o inherit_v into_o three_o part_n that_o every_o slayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o 4_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o slayer_n which_o shall_v flee_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v live_v whoso_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o who_o he_o hate_v not_o day_n not_o heb._n from_o yesterday_o the_o three_o day_n in_o time_n past_a 5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o iron_n the_o heb._n iron_n head_n slip_v from_o the_o wood_n the_o heb._n wood_n helve_z and_o find_v and_o heb._n find_v light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v unto_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v 6_o lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n pursue_v the_o slayer_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o overtake_v he_o because_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o life_n and_o heb._n smite_v he_o in_o life_n slay_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o hate_v he_o not_o day_n not_o heb._n from_o yesterday_o the_o three_o day_n in_o time_n past_a 7_o wherefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o thou_o 8_o and_o if_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 12.20_o god_n ch._n 12.20_o enlarge_v thy_o coast_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o give_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o thy_o father_n 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v ever_o in_o his_o way_n 20.7_o way_n josh_n 20.7_o then_o shall_v thou_o add_v three_o city_n mo_z for_o thou_o beside_o these_o three_o 10_o that_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o blood_n be_v upon_o thou_o 11_o ¶_o but_o if_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o neighbour_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o life_n he_o heb._n in_o life_n mortal_o that_o he_o die_v and_o flee_v into_o one_o of_o these_o city_n 12_o then_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o 14_o ¶_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o land_n that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n give_v thou_o to_o possess_v it_o 15_o ¶_o 10.28_o ¶_o numb_a 35.30_o chap._n 17.6_o mat._n 18.16_o joh._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o heb._n 10.28_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 16_o ¶_o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o teâ—â—â—ne_v against_o he_o away_o he_o or_o fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a 17_o then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n 18_o and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n &_o have_v testify_v false_o against_o his_o brother_n 19_o 13.62_o 19_o prov._n 19.5.9_o dan._n 13.62_o than_o shall_v you_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o his_o brother_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o 20_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_n among_o you_o 21_o and_o thou_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v but_o â—_o but_o ex._n 21.23_o leu._n 24.20_o mat._n 5.38_o â—_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n chap._n xx._n 1_o the_o priest_n exhortation_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o battle_n 5_o the_o officers_z proclamation_z who_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o war_n
forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n 12_o ¶_o 29.23_o ¶_o â—2_n chr._n 29.23_o then_o sit_v solomon_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v great_o 13_o ¶_o and_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n come_v to_o bathsheba_a the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n and_o she_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o and_o he_o say_v peaceable_o 14_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o she_o say_v say_v on_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v howbeit_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n 16_o and_o now_o i_o ask_v one_o petition_n of_o thou_o face_n thou_o heb._n turn_v not_o away_o my_o face_n deny_v i_o not_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v on_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o that_o he_o give_v i_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n to_o wife_n 18_o and_o bathsheba_a say_v well_o i_o will_v speak_v for_o thou_o unto_o the_o king_n 19_o ¶_o bathsheba_a therefore_o go_v unto_o king_n solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 20_o then_o she_o say_v i_o desire_v one_o small_a petition_n of_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v i_o not_o nay_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o she_o ask_v on_o my_o mother_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 21_o and_o she_o say_v let_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n 22_o and_o king_n solomon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n for_o adonijah_n ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o he_o be_v my_o elder_a brother_n even_o for_o he_o and_o for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n 23_o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o adonijah_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o word_n agha_v his_o own_o life_n 24_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o house_n as_o he_o 13._o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o promise_v adonijah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o day_n 25_o and_o king_n solomon_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v 26_o ¶_o and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o unto_o thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v dâ—â—th_n be_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o dâ—â—th_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n put_v thou_o to_o death_n because_o thou_o bate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o david_n my_o father_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o my_o father_n be_v afflict_v 27_o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v 35._o may_v 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 35._o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o shiloh_n 28_o ¶_o then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n and_o joab_n flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 29_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v king_n solomon_n that_o joab_n be_v flee_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v by_o the_o altar_n then_o solomon_n send_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n say_v go_v fall_n upon_o he_o 30_o and_o benaiah_n come_v to_o the_o rabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o and_o benaiah_n bring_v the_o king_n word_n again_o say_v thus_o say_v joab_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v i_o 31_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o joab_n shed_v from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n 32_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v his_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o fall_v upon_o two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n my_o father_n david_n not_o know_v thereof_o to_o wit_n 3.27_o wit_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o 10_o and_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 10_o amasa_n the_o son_n of_o jether_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o judah_n 33_o their_o blood_n shall_v therefore_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o upon_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n and_o upon_o his_o house_n and_o upon_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o be_v peace_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n 34_o so_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n go_v up_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 35_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n put_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n in_o his_o room_n over_o the_o host_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n 36_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n send_v and_o call_v for_o shimei_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o thence_o any_o whither_o 37_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n thou_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n 38_o and_o shimei_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o say_n be_v good_a as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v say_v so_o will_v thy_o servant_n do_v and_o shimei_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n that_o two_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o shimei_n run_v away_o unto_o achish_a son_n of_o maachah_n king_n of_o gath_n and_o they_o tell_v shimei_n save_v behold_v thy_o servant_n he_o in_o gath._n 40_o and_o shimei_n arise_v and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v to_o gath_n to_o achish_a to_o seek_v his_o servant_n and_o shimei_n go_v and_o bring_v his_o servant_n from_o gath._n 41_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v solomon_n that_o shimei_n have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o gath_n and_o be_v come_v again_o 42_o and_o the_o king_n send_v and_o call_v for_o shimei_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v i_o not_o make_v thou_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v unto_o thou_o say_v know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o walk_v abroad_o any_o whither_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v good_a 43_o why_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o have_v charge_v thou_o with_o 44_o the_o king_n say_v moreover_o to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v thy_o wickedness_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n 45_o and_o king_n solomon_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 46_o so_o the_o king_n command_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n which_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o the_o 1.1_o the_o 2_o chr._n 1.1_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n chap._n iii_o 1_o solomon_n marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n 2_o high_a place_n be_v in_o use_n solomon_n sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n 5_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n give_v he_o prefer_v wasdom_n obtain_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n 16_o solomon_n judgement_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n make_v
taxation_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o pharaoh-nechoh_a 36_o ¶_o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v zebudah_n the_o daughter_n of_o pedaiah_n of_o rumah_n 37_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v chap._n xxiv_o 1_o jehoiakim_n first_o subdue_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n than_o rebel_a against_o he_o procure_v his_o own_o ruin_n 6_o jehoiachin_n succee_v he_o 7_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 8_o jehoiachin_n his_o evil_a reign_n 10_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 17_o zedekiah_n be_v make_v king_n and_o reign_v ill_a unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o judah_n in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o &_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o servant_n three_o year_n then_o he_o turn_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o 2_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v against_o he_o band_n of_o the_o caldee_n and_o band_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o band_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o band_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o send_v they_o against_o judah_n to_o destroy_v it_o 23.27_o it_o chap._n 20.17_o &_o 23.27_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o speak_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 3_o sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 4_o and_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v 5_o ¶_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 6_o so_o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 8_o ¶_o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v nehushta_n the_o daughter_n of_o elnathan_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 10_o ¶_o 1.1_o ¶_o dan._n 1.1_o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n siege_n city_n heb._n come_v into_o siege_n be_v besiege_v 11_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o the_o city_n and_o his_o servant_n do_v besiege_v it_o 12_o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o eunuch_n his_o or._n eunuch_n officer_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13_o 6._o 13_o chap._n 20.17_o isa_n 39_o 6._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z have_v say_v 14_o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n and_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n none_o remain_v save_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 15_o and_o 2.6_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.10_o esth_n 2.6_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o his_o eunuch_n his_o or_o eunuch_n officer_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o land_n those_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n 16_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o and_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n a_o thousand_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o apt_a for_o war_n even_o they_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v captive_a to_o babylon_n 17_o ¶_o and_o 37.1_o and_o jer._n 37.1_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n 18_o 52.1_o 18_o jer._n 52.1_o zedekiah_n be_v twenty_o and_o one_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v hamutal_a the_o daughter_n of_o jeremiah_n of_o libnah_n 19_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o jehoiakim_n have_v do_v 20_o for_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n that_o zedekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v 4_o zedekiah_n take_v his_o son_n slay_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o 8_o nebuzaradan_a deface_v the_o city_n carry_v the_o remnant_n except_o a_o jew_v poor_a labourer_n into_o captivity_n 13_o spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o treasure_n 18_o the_o noble_n be_v slay_v at_o biblab_n 22_o gedaliah_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o that_o remain_v be_v slay_v the_o rest_n flee_v into_o egypt_n 27_o evil_a merodath_n advance_v jehoiachin_n in_o his_o court_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 52.4_o pass_v jer._n 39.1_o and_o 52.4_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v he_o and_o all_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v against_o it_o and_o they_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o round_o about_o 2_o and_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v unto_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o king_n zedekiah_n 3_o and_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o 52.6_o the_o jer._n 52.6_o four_o month_n the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 4_o ¶_o and_o the_o city_n be_v break_v up_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n fie_v by_o night_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n between_o two_o wall_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n garden_n now_o the_o caldee_n be_v against_o the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o the_o king_n go_v the_o way_n towards_o the_o plain_a 5_o and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o caldee_n pursue_v after_o the_o king_n and_o overtake_v he_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n and_o all_o his_o army_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o 6_o so_o they_o take_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o riblah_n and_o they_o he_o they_o heb._n speak_v judgement_n with_o he_o give_v judgement_n upon_o he_o 7_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o blindâ—_n and_o heb._n make_v blindâ—_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedckiah_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n of_o brass_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 8_o ¶_o and_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v nebuzaradan_a marshal_n nebuzaradan_a or_o chief_a marshal_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n 9_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o great_a man_n house_n burn_v he_o with_o fire_n 10_o and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o caldee_n that_o be_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o 11_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o away_o the_o heb._n fall_v away_o fugitive_n that_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v nebuzaradan_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o 12_o but_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o husbandman_n
himself_o to_o david_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 22_o then_o david_n say_v to_o ornan_n 〈◊〉_d ornan_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d grant_v i_o the_o place_n of_o this_o threshing-floor_n that_o i_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n therein_o unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o for_o the_o full_a price_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v be_v stay_v from_o the_o people_n 23_o and_o ornan_n say_v unto_o david_n take_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n â—o_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o exen_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o threshing-instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat_n offer_v i_o give_v it_o all_o 24_o and_o king_n david_n say_v to_o ornan_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v very_o buy_v it_o for_o the_o full_a price_n for_o i_o will_v not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n nor_o offer_v burnt-offering_n without_o cost_n 25_o so_o 24.24_o so_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n 26_o and_o david_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 27_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o into_o the_o sheath_n thereof_o 28_o ¶_o at_o that_o time_n when_o david_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n than_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o 29_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o 1.3_o at_o 1_o kin._n 3.4_o ch._n 16.30_o 2_o chr._n 1.3_o gibeon_n 30_o but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o david_n oreknow_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n prepare_v abundance_n for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o 6_o he_o instruct_v solomon_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o duty_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 17_o he_o charge_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v his_o son_n then_o david_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 2_o and_o david_n command_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o set_v mason_n to_o hew_v wrought_v stone_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o david_n prepare_v iron_n in_o abundance_n for_o the_o nail_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o for_o the_o joyning_n and_o brass_n in_o abundance_n without_o weight_n 4_o also_o cedar-tree_n in_o abundance_n for_o the_o zidonian_o and_o they_o of_o tyre_n bring_v much_o cedar-wood_n to_o david_n 5_o and_o david_n say_v 29.1_o say_v chap._n 29.1_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a of_o same_o and_o of_o glory_n throughout_o all_o country_n i_o will_v therefore_o now_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o so_o david_n prepare_v abundant_o before_o his_o death_n 6_o ¶_o then_o he_o call_v for_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 7_o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n 8_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v 28.3_o say_v chap._n 28.3_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n 9_o behold_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o for_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a be_v that_o be_v peaceable_a solomon_n and_o i_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n 10_o 7.13_o 10_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o 11_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_z be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o thou_o 12_o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 13_o then_o shall_v thou_o prosper_v if_o thou_o take_v heed_n to_o fulfil_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n charge_v moses_n with_o concern_v israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n dread_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v 14_o now_o behold_v poverty_n behold_v or_o in_o my_o poverty_n in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o 3._o without_o as_o vers_n 3._o weight_n for_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n timber_n also_o and_o stone_n have_v i_o prepare_v and_o thou_o may_v add_v thereto_o 15_o moreover_o there_o be_v workman_n with_o thou_o in_o abundance_n hewer_n and_o carpenter_n and_o that_o be_v mason_n and_o carpenter_n worker_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cunning_a man_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o work_n 16_o of_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n and_o the_o iron_n there_o be_v no_o number_n arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 17_o ¶_o david_n also_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v solomon_n his_o son_n say_v 18_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o you_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n arise_v therefore_o and_o build_v you_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n make_v solomon_n king_n 2_o the_o number_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n 7_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 21_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n 24_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v 28.5_o make_v chap_n 28.5_o solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o ¶_o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 3_o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o 4.3_o of_o numb_a 4.3_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o their_o number_n by_o their_o pulls_z man_n by_o man_n be_v thirty_o and_o eight_o thousand_o 4_o of_o which_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v overset_v be_v or_o to_o overset_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n 5_o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n which_o i_o make_v say_v david_n to_o praise_v therewith_o 6_o and_o 20.25_o and_o ex._n 6.16_o ch._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 8.14_o &_o 20.25_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o division_n into_o heb._n division_n course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n namely_o gershon_n kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 7_o ¶_o of_o the_o 26.21_o the_o ch._n 26.21_o gershonite_n be_v 6.17_o be_v or_o zehni_n ch._n 6.17_o laadan_n and_o shimei_n 8_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n three_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n and_o haziel_n and_o haran_n three_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o laadan_n 10_o and_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n be_v
10_o he_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 11_o he_o give_v he_o pattern_n for_o the_o form_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o material_n and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o king_n by_o course_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o the_o hundred_o and_o the_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o cattle_n and_o or_o cattle_n possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o eunuch_n the_o or_o eunuch_n officer_n and_o with_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o valiant_a man_n unto_o jerusalem_n 2_o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o people_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n and_o have_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o build_n 3_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o i_o 22.8_o i_o 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 13._o 1_o kin._n 5.5_o chap._n 22.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n shed_v heb._n blood_n blood_n 4_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v 78.68_o choose_v gen._n 49.8_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o ps_n 78.68_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 5_o 23.5_o 5_o ch._n 23.5_o and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o many_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 1.9_o i_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chr._n 1.9_o solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7_o moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a be_v heb._n strong_a constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n 8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n that_o you_o may_v possess_v this_o good_a land_n and_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o your_o child_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o 9_o ¶_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o 20.12_o for_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o ps_n 7.9_o &_o 139.2_o jer._n 11.20_o &_o 17.10_o &_o 20.12_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 10_o take_v heed_n now_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o 11_o ¶_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n 12_o and_o the_o pattern_n he_o pattern_n heb._n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n 13_o also_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n by_o weight_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n 15_o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n and_o for_o their_o lamp_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o candlestick_n and_o for_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n by_o weight_n both_o for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o also_o for_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n 16_o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n for_o every_o table_n and_o likewise_o silver_n for_o the_o table_n of_o silver_n 17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n and_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o the_o golden_a bason_n he_o give_v gold_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o basin_n and_o likewise_o silver_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o basin_n of_o silver_n 18_o and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n refine_a gold_n by_o weight_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o 6.4_o the_o 1_o sam._n 6.4_o cherubim_n that_o spread_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 20_o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o and_o behold_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n even_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n every_o willing_a skilful_a man_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o service_n also_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v whole_o at_o thy_o commandment_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o david_n by_o his_o example_n and_o entreaty_n 6_o cause_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o 10_o david_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 20_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v make_v solomon_n king_n 26_o david_n reign_n and_o death_n furthermore_o david_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o â—_o yet_o chap._n 22._o â—_o young_a and_o tender_a and_o the_o work_n be_v great_a for_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_z god_n 2_o now_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gold_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n for_o thing_n of_o brass_n the_o iron_n for_o thing_n of_o iron_n and_o wood_n for_o thing_n of_o wood_n onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v glister_a stone_n and_o of_o divers_a colour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o marble-stone_n in_o abundance_n 3_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n 4_o even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o 9.28_o of_o 1_o king_n 9.28_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o 5_o the_o gold_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artificer_n and_o who_o then_o be_v willing_a â—â—nd_n willing_a heb._n to_o fâ—ll_v his_o â—â—nd_n to_o consecrate_v his_o service_n this_o day_n unto_o
water_n to_o run_v down_o like_o river_n 17_o and_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o against_o he_o by_o provoke_v the_o most_o hâ—gh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 19_o 11.4_o 19_o numb_a 11.4_o yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v god_n order_n god_n heb._n order_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 20_o 20.11_o 20_o ex._n 17.6_o numb_a 20.11_o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n over-flowed_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n 21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a so_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o anger_n also_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n 22_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n 23_o though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n 24_o 6.31_o 24_o ex._n â—6_n 14._o joh._n 6.31_o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n 25_o mighty_a 25_o or_o every_o one_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n he_o send_v they_o meat_n to_o the_o full_a 26_o he_o cause_v a_o east-wind_n go_v east-wind_n heb._n to_o go_v to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o south_n wind_n 27_o he_o rain_v flesh_n also_o upon_o they_o as_o dust_n and_o wing_n and_o heb._n fowl_n of_o wing_n feather_a fowl_n like_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o he_o let_v it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n round_o about_o their_o habitation_n 29_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n 30_o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o 11.33_o but_o num._n 11.33_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n 31_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o bow_v and_o heb._n make_v to_o bow_v smite_v down_o the_o man_n the_o or_o young_a man_n choose_a man_n of_o israel_n 32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33_o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o trouble_n 34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n 35_o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n 36_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n 37_o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 38_o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n 39_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o 40_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o he_o they_o or_o rebel_n against_o he_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 41_o yea_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 42_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o affliction_n they_o or_o from_o affliction_n from_o the_o enemy_n 43_o how_o he_o have_v set_v have_v heb._n set_v wrought_v his_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o field_n of_o zoan_n 44_o 7.20_o 44_o ex._n 7.20_o and_o have_v turn_v their_o river_n into_o blood_n and_o their_o flood_n that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v 45_o 8.24_o 45_o ex._n 8.24_o he_o send_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o which_o devour_v they_o and_o 8.6_o and_o exod._n 8.6_o frog_n which_o destroy_v they_o 46_o 10.13_o 46_o ex._n 10.13_o he_o give_v also_o their_o increase_n unto_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o locust_n 47_o 9.23_o 47_o ex._n 9.23_o he_o kill_v he_o heb._n kill_v destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sycomore-tree_n with_o hailstone_n with_o or_o great_a hailstone_n frost_n 48_o up_o 48_o heb._n he_o shut_v up_o he_o give_v up_o their_o cattle_n also_o to_o the_o hail_n and_o their_o flock_n to_o lightning_n to_o or_o lightning_n hot_a thunder_n bolt_n 49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o 50_o path_n 50_o heb._n he_o be_v bed_v a_o path_n he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n he_o spare_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o give_v 9.3_o give_v or_o their_o beast_n to_o the_o murrain_n exod._n 9.3_o their_o life_n over_o to_o the_o pestilence_n 52_o 12.29_o 52_o exod._n 12.29_o and_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o ham_n 52_o but_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o go_v forth_o like_o sheep_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o flock_n 53_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o sea_n 15.10_o sea_n ex._n 14.27_o and_o 15.10_o cover_v 15.10_o heb._n cover_v overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n 54_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n even_o to_o this_o mountain_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v purchase_v 55_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a also_o before_o they_o and_o 13.7_o and_o jol._n 13.7_o divide_v they_o a_o inheritance_n by_o line_n &_o make_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n 56_o yet_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n 57_o but_o turn_v back_o and_o deal_v unfaithful_o like_o their_o father_n they_o be_v turn_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n 58_o 32.21_o 58_o deut._n 32.21_o for_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o high_a place_n and_o move_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o their_o grave_a image_n 59_o when_o god_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n 60_o 4.11_o 60_o 1_o sam._n 4.11_o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n 61_o and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n 62_o he_o give_v his_o people_n over_o also_o unto_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o inheritance_n 63_o the_o fire_n consume_v their_o young_a man_n and_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o prâ—dsed_v not_o heb._n prâ—dsed_v give_v to_o marriage_n 64_o their_o priest_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o widow_n make_v no_o lamentation_n 65_o then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n 66_o and_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n 67_o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 68_o but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v 69_o and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a palace_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v found_v have_v heb._n found_v establish_v for_o ever_o 70_o 7.8_o 70_o 1_o sam._n 16.11_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n 71_o after_o 71_o heb._n from_o after_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o 11.2_o he_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 1_o chr._n 11.2_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n 72_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal._n lxxix_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 8_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 13_o and_o promise_v thankfulness_n ¶_o a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v they_o have_v lay_v jerusalem_n on_o heap_n 2_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 3_o their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o
about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o 4_o 14._o 4_o psal_n 44_o 14._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o 5_o 89.46_o 5_o psal_n 89.46_o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o jealousy_n burn_v like_o fire_n 6_o 10.25_o 6_o jer_n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 7_o for_o they_o have_v devour_v jacob_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwelling-place_n 8_o 64.9_o 8_o isa_n 64.9_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o we_o we_o or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a 9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 10_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o the_o vengeance_n the_o heb._n vengeance_n revenge_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o be_v shed_v 11_o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o arm_n of_o heb._n thy_o arm_n thy_o power_n death_n power_n heb._n reserve_v the_o child_n of_o death_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v 12_o and_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n 13_o so_o we_o thy_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n generation_n praise_n heb._n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n lxxx_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o praver_fw-mi complain_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o god_n former_a favour_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n 14_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o shoshannim_n eduth_n a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o 2_o before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o we_o and_o heb._n come_v for_o salvation_n to_o we_o come_v and_o save_v we_o 3_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 4_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o smoke_v long_o heb._n will_v thou_o smoke_v will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n 5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n 6_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v among_o themselves_o 7_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n of_o host_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 8_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o 9_o thou_o prepare_v room_n before_o it_o and_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o land_n 10_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v like_o god_n like_o heb._n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o goodly_a cedar_n 11_o she_o send_v out_o her_o bough_n unto_o the_o sea_n &_o her_o branch_n unto_o the_o river_n 12_o why_o have_v thou_o then_o break_v down_o her_o bedge_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n do_v pluck_v she_o 13_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v devour_v it_o 14_o return_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n of_o host_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v and_o visit_v this_o vine_n 15_o and_o the_o vineyard_n which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o branch_n that_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 16_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o 18_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 19_o turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n lxxxi_o 1_o a_o exhertation_n to_o a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n 4_o god_n challenge_v that_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n 8_o god_n exhort_v to_o obedience_n complain_v of_o their_o disobedience_n which_o prove_v their_o own_o hurt_n ¶_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 2_o take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a 3_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new-moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast-day_n 4_o for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 5_o this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o out_o or_o against_o through_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o 6_o i_o remove_v his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n his_o hand_n away_o hand_n heb._n pass_v away_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n 7_o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n i_o 17.6_o i_o exod._n 17.6_o prove_v thou_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n of_o or_o strife_n meribah_n selah_n 8_o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o 9_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o worship_v any_o strange_a god_n 10_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 11_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o 12_o 14.16_o 12_o act_n 3_o 14.16_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o imagmation_n up_o or_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o imagmation_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n 14_o i_o shall_v soon_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n 15_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v obedience_n have_v or_o yield_v feign_v obedience_n lie_v obedience_n heb._n lie_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o time_n shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o wheat_n also_o heb._n with_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n shall_v i_o have_v satisfy_v thou_o psal._n lxxxii_o 1_o the_o psalmist_n have_v exhort_v the_o judge_n 5_o and_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n 8_o pray_v god_n to_o judge_v ¶_o a_o psalm_n asaph_n psalm_n or_o for_o asaph_n of_o asaph_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n 2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o and_o 1.17_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a selah_n 3_o judge_n 3_o heb._n judge_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a &_o needy_a 4_o 24.11_o 4_o prov._n 24.11_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v be_v heb._n move_v out_o of_o course_n 6_o 10.34_o 6_o john_n 10.34_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 7_o but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n 8_o arise_v
day_n be_v come_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 30_o return_v 30_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v shall_v i_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v into_o his_o sheath_n i_o will_v judge_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v create_v in_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n 31_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o thou_o i_o will_v blow_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o tire_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o burn_v of_o or_o burn_v brutish_a man_n and_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v 32_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o as_o dross_n in_o his_o furnace_n 23_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o prophet_n priest_n prince_n and_o people_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o now_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n 23.35_o man_n ch._n 2d_o 4_o &_o 23.35_o will_v thou_o for_o thou_o or_o plead_v for_o judge_v will_v thou_o judge_v the_o blood_n the_o heb._n city_n of_o blood_n bloody_a city_n yea_o thou_o shall_v know_v shall_v heb._n make_v she_o know_v show_v she_o all_o her_o abomination_n 3_o then_o say_v thou_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o city_n shed_v blood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o her_o time_n may_v come_v and_o make_v idol_n against_o herself_o to_o desile_n herself_o 4_o thou_o be_v become_v guilty_a in_o thy_o blood_n that_o thou_o have_v 21.16_o have_v 2_o king_n 21.16_o shed_v and_o have_v desile_v thyself_o in_o thy_o idol_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o day_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o thy_o year_n therefore_o have_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o mock_n to_o all_o country_n 5_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v mock_v thou_o which_o be_v vexation_n be_v heb._n pollute_v of_o name_n must_v in_o vexation_n infamious_a and_o much_o vex_v 6_o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o their_o arm_n their_o heb._n arm_n power_n to_o shed_v blood_n 7_o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o have_v they_o deal_v by_o deceit_n by_o or_o deceit_n oppression_n with_o the_o stranger_n in_o thou_o have_v they_o vex_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n 8_o thou_o have_v despise_v my_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 9_o in_o thou_o be_v stander_n be_v heb._n man_n of_o stander_n man_n that_o carry_v tale_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o in_o thou_o they_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o commit_v lewdness_n 10_o in_o thou_o have_v they_o 20.11_o they_o leu._n 18.8_o &_o 20.11_o discover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n in_o thou_o have_v they_o humble_v she_o that_o be_v 18.19_o be_v leu._n 18.19_o set_v apart_o for_o pollution_n 11_o and_o one_o and_o or_o every_o one_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 5.8_o neighbour_n levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o jer._n 5.8_o wife_n and_o one_o and_o or_o every_o one_o another_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d lewd_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o faw_o and_o another_o in_o thou_o have_v humble_v his_o â—_o his_o leu._n 18._o â—_o sister_n his_o father_n daughter_n 12_o in_o thou_o have_v they_o take_v gift_n to_o shed_v blood_n thou_o have_v take_v usury_n and_o increase_n and_o thou_o have_v greedy_o gain_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 13_o ¶_o behold_v therefore_o i_o have_v 21.17_o have_v ch._n 21.17_o smite_v my_o hand_n at_o thy_o dishonest_a gain_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o at_o thy_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o and_o i_o will_v scatter_v thou_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o disperse_v thou_o in_o the_o country_n and_o will_v consume_v thy_o filthiness_n out_o of_o thou_o 16_o and_o thou_o profane_v thou_o or_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d profane_v shall_v take_v thy_o inheritance_n in_o thyself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 17_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 18_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o become_v dross_n all_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v even_o the_o â—â—â—sses_v the_o heb._n â—â—â—sses_v dross_n of_o silver_n 19_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o you_o be_v all_o become_v droâ—â—_n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n 20_o gather_n 20_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o gather_n as_o they_o gather_v silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v and_o tin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n upon_o it_o to_o melt_v it_o so_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o there_o and_o melt_v you_o 21_o yea_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o and_o blow_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 22_o as_o silver_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o you_o 23_o ¶_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 24_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o rain_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n 25_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n raven_v the_o prey_n they_o 23.14_o they_o matth._n 23.14_o have_v devour_v soul_n they_o have_v take_v the_o treasure_n and_o precious_a thing_n they_o have_v make_v she_o many_o widow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 26_o her_o priest_n have_v to_o have_v heb._n offer_v violence_n to_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o 27_o her_o 3_o her_o mic._n 3.11_o zeph._n â—_o 3_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n 28_o and_o her_o prophet_n have_v daub_v they_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n see_v vanity_n and_o divine_a lie_n unto_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v 29_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v use_v â—eceit_n use_v or_o â—eceit_n oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o have_v vex_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a yea_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o stranger_n right_n stranger_n heb._n without_o right_n wrongful_o 30_o and_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o 31_o therefore_o have_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n their_o own_o way_n have_v i_o recompense_v upon_o their_o head_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o the_o whoredom_n of_o abolab_n and_o abolibab_n 22_o abolibab_n be_v to_o be_v plague_v by_o her_o lover_n 3â—_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o adultery_n of_o they_o both_o 45_o and_o show_v their_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 3_o and_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o their_o youth_n there_o be_v their_o breast_n press_v and_o there_o they_o bruise_v the_o teat_n of_o their_o virginity_n 4_o and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v aholah_n the_o elder_a and_o aholibah_n her_o sister_n and_o they_o be_v i_o and_o they_o bare_a son_n and_o daughter_n thus_o be_v
from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v justice_n do_v heb._n judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15_o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_fw-mi the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v 17_o ¶_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o for_o they_o their_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a 18_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o die_v thereby_o 19_o but_o it_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o 20_o yet_o you_o say_v 18.25_o say_v ch._n 18.25_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o every_o one_o after_o his_o way_n 21_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o one_o that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 25._o say_v 2_o kin._n 25._o the_o city_n be_v smite_v 22_o now_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o evening_n afore_o he_o that_o be_v escape_v come_v and_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n until_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o my_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o 24.27_o more_o ch._n 24.27_o dumb_a 23_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 24_o son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o inhabit_v these_o waste_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n speak_v say_v abraham_n be_v one_o and_o he_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o we_o be_v many_o the_o land_n be_v give_v we_o for_o inheritance_n 25_o wherefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n you_o eat_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n towards_o your_o idol_n and_o shed_v blood_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n 26_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n you_o work_v abomination_n and_o you_o defile_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o shall_v you_o possess_v the_o land_n 27_o say_v thou_o thus_o unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o i_o live_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o waste_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o open_a field_n will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n he_o beast_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fort_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n shall_v die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n 28_o for_o i_o will_v lay_v the_o land_n desolation_n land_n heb._n desolation_n and_o desolation_n most_o desolate_a and_o the_o 7._o the_o ch._n 7.24_o and_o 24.21_o 〈◊〉_d 30.6_o 7._o pomp_n of_o her_o strength_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v desolate_a that_o none_o shall_v pass_v through_o 29_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o land_n most_o desolate_a because_o of_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 30_o ¶_o also_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n still_o be_v talk_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n 31_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o people_n thou_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o â—â—mine_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d beâ—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d make_v lâ—â—es_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 32_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o 33_o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o chap._n xxxiv_o 1_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 7_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o 11_o his_o providence_n for_o his_o flock_n 20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o â—â—_o the_o jer._n 23._o â—â—_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n pprophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v seed_n themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n seed_n the_o flock_n 3_o you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o seed_n not_o the_o flock_n 4_o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o 5.3_o with_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o force_n and_o with_o cruelty_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o 5_o and_o they_o be_v scatter_v 8._o scatter_v or_o without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o so_o verse_n 8._o because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n and_o they_o become_v meat_n to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v 6_o my_o sheep_n wander_v through_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n yea_o my_o flock_n be_v scatter_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o do_v search_v or_o seek_v after_o they_o 7_o ¶_o therefore_o you_o shepherd_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o because_o my_o flock_n become_v a_o prey_n and_o my_o flock_n become_v meat_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n search_v for_o my_o flock_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o flock_n 9_o therefore_o o_o you_o shepherd_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o seed_v the_o flock_n neither_o shall_v the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o any_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o flock_n from_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o 11_o ¶_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o will_v both_o search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o 12_o speak_v 12_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o speak_v as_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v among_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v so_o will_v i_o seek_v out_o my_o sheep_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dare_v day_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o seed_v they_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o river_n and_o in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a place_n of_o the_o country_n 14_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o a_o good_a pasture_n and_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v their_o fold_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o lie_v in_o a_o good_a fold_n and_o be_v a_o fat_a pasture_n shall_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n 15_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 16_o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o judgement_n 17_o and_o as_o for_o you_o o_o
it_o out_o for_o a_o prey_n 6_o prophecy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o river_n and_o to_o the_o valley_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n because_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a 7_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n sure_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o you_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n 8_o ¶_o but_o you_o o_o mountain_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v shoot_v forth_o your_o branch_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n to_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o come_v 9_o for_o behold_v i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v till_v and_o sow_o 10_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v man_n upon_o you_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v 11_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v upon_o you_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o i_o will_v settle_v you_o after_o your_o old_a estate_n and_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o your_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 12_o yea._n i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o walk_v upon_o you_o even_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v possess_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o henceforth_o bereave_v they_o of_o man_n 13_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o land_n devour_v up_o man_n and_o have_v bereave_v thy_o nation_n 14_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v devour_v man_n no_o more_o neither_o sell_v neither_o or_o cause_n to_o sell_v bereave_v thy_o nation_n any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 15_o neither_o will_v i_o cause_v man_n to_o hear_v in_o thou_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o neither_o shall_v thou_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n any_o more_o neither_o shall_v thou_o cause_v thy_o nation_n to_o fall_v any_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 16_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 17_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n 18_o wherefore_o i_o pour_v my_o fury_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o idol_n wherewith_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o country_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o do_n i_o judge_v they_o 20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o â—4_n they_o isa_n 52.5_o rom._n 2._o â—4_n profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n 21_o ¶_o but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v 22_o therefore_o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o you_o go_v 23_o and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a which_o you_o have_v profane_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o â—our_n before_o or_o â—our_n their_o eye_n 24_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n 25_o ¶_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o all_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 26_o a_o 11.19_o a_o jer._n 32.39_o chap._n 11.19_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o 11.19_o my_o chap._n 11.19_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 28_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o 30_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o more_o reproach_n of_o famine_n among_o the_o heathen_a 31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loath_a yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n 32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n 33_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquine_n i_o will_v also_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o waste_n shall_v be_v build_v 34_o and_o the_o desolate_a land_n shall_v be_v till_v whereas_o it_o lay_v desolate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o 35_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o land_n that_o be_v desolate_a be_v become_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o 13_o of_o chap._n 1â—_n 13_o eden_n and_o the_o waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a city_n be_v become_v fence_v and_o be_v inhabit_v 36_o then_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v leave_v round_o about_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o ruin_a place_n and_o plant_v that_o that_o be_v desolate_a i_o 37.14_o i_o ch._n 17.24_o &_o 22.14_o &_o 37.14_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o 37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v increase_v they_o with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n 38_o as_o the_o thing_n the_o heb._n flock_n of_o holy_a thing_n holy_a flock_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o solemn_a feast_n so_o shall_v the_o waste_v city_n be_v fill_v with_o flock_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxvii_o 1_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n 11_o the_o dead_a hope_n of_o israel_n be_v revive_v 15_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o two_o stick_n 18_o be_v show_v the_o incorporation_n of_o israel_n into_o judah_n 20_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n 2_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a champion_n open_a or_o champion_n valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v 4_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 6_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 7_o so_o i_o
the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spoil_v thou_o because_o of_o man_n blood_n man_n heb._n blood_n blood_n and_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 9_o ¶_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o 22.13_o that_o jer._n 22.13_o gain_n 22.13_o or_o gain_v a_o evil_a gain_n covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n the_o heb._n palm_n of_o the_o hand_n power_n of_o evil_n 10_o thou_o have_v consult_v shame_n to_o thy_o house_n by_o cut_v off_o many_o people_n and_o haâ—t_o sin_v against_o thy_o soul_n 11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o fasten_v the_o or_o piece_n or_o fasten_v beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v it_o shall_v or_o witness_n against_o it_o answer_v it_o 12_o ¶_o wo_n to_o he_o tâ—at_o build_v a_o town_n with_o 3.1_o with_o ezek._n 2d_o 9_o nah._n 3.1_o blood_n 3.1_o heb._n blood_n blood_n and_o stablish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n 13_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o vain_a themselves_o or_o in_o vain_a for_o very_a vanity_n 14_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v lord_n fill_v or_o by_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o 11.9_o the_o isa_n 11.9_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 15_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v thy_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drunken_a also_o that_o thou_o may_v look_v on_o their_o nakedness_n 16_o thou_o be_v fill_v glory_n fill_v or_o more_o with_o shame_n then_o with_o glory_n with_o shame_n for_o glory_n 25.26_o glory_n jer._n 25.26_o drink_v thou_o also_o and_o let_v thy_o foreskin_n be_v uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v on_o thy_o glory_n 17_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o beast_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a because_o of_o man_n blood_n and_o for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 18_o ¶_o what_o profit_v the_o grave_a image_n that_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v grave_v it_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o 10.2_o a_o jer._n 10.8_o 14._o zech._n 10.2_o teacher_n of_o lie_n that_o fashion_n that_o heb._n the_o fashioner_n of_o his_o fashion_n the_o maker_n of_o his_o work_n trust_v therein_o to_o make_v he_o dumb_a idol_n 19_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v it_o shall_v teach_v behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 20_o but_o 11.4_o but_o psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n he_o temple_n heb._n be_v silent_a all_o the_o â—arth_n before_o he_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o chap._n iii_o 1_o habakkuk_n in_o his_o prayer_n tremble_v at_o god_n majesty_n 17_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o faâ—th_n a_o prayer_n of_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n sâ—igionoth_n prophet_n or_o according_a to_o variable_a song_n or_o tune_n call_v in_o hebrew_n sâ—igionoth_n upon_o shigionoth_n 2_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v hear_n hear_v heb._n thy_o report_n or_o thy_o hear_n thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n alive_a lord_n or_o preserve_v alive_a revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 3_o god_n come_v from_o sâ—uth_n from_o or_o the_o sâ—uth_n teman_fw-mi and_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o mount_n paran_n selah_n his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n 4_o and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v side_n have_v or_o â—right_a beam_n â—ut_v of_o his_o side_n horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n 5_o before_o he_o go_v the_o pestilence_n and_o disease_n and_o or_o burn_v disease_n burn_a coal_n go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n 6_o he_o stand_v and_o measure_v the_o earth_n he_o behold_v and_o drive_v asunder_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mountain_n be_v scatter_v the_o perpetual_a hill_n do_v bow_v his_o way_n be_v everlasting_a 7_o i_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o or_o ethiopia_n cushan_n vanity_n cushan_n or_o under_o affliction_n or_o vanity_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a do_v tremble_v 8_o be_v the_o lord_n displease_v against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o do_v ride_v upon_o thy_o horse_n and_o salvation_n and_o or_o thy_o chariot_n be_v salvation_n thy_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n 9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n earth_n selah_n or_o thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n 10_o the_o mountain_n see_v thou_o and_o they_o tremble_v the_o overflow_a of_o the_o water_n pass_v by_o the_o deep_a utter_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a 11_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 10.12_o moon_n josh_n 10.12_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o habitation_n etc._n habitation_n or_o thy_o arrowâ—_n walâ—ed_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o 10.11_o thy_o josh_n 10.11_o arrow_n they_o go_v and_o at_o the_o shine_a of_o thy_o glitter_a spear_n 12_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o land_n in_o indignation_n thou_o do_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o anger_n 13_o thou_o wente_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o people_n even_o for_o salvation_n with_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o wound_v the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o naked_a by_o heb._n make_v naked_a discover_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o neck_n selah_n 14_o thou_o do_v strike_v through_o with_o his_o staff_n the_o head_n of_o his_o village_n they_o tempestuous_a they_o heb._n be_v tempestuous_a come_v out_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o scatter_v i_o their_o rejoice_v be_v as_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a secret_o 15_o thou_o do_v walk_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o thy_o horse_n through_o the_o mud_n the_o or_o mud_n heap_n of_o great_a water_n 16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v piece_n will_v or_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n 17_o ¶_o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v lie_v shall_v heb._n lie_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n 18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 19_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o will_v make_v my_o foot_n like_o â—2_n like_o 2_o sam._n 22.34_o psâ—â—_n s_o â—2_n hind_n foot_n and_o he_o will_v make_v i_o to_o walk_v upon_o my_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a singer_n on_o my_o neginoth_v my_o heb._n neginoth_v string_a instrument_n ¶_o zephaniah_n chap._n i._n god_n severe_a judgement_n against_o judah_n for_o divers_a sin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o end_n 2_o heb._n by_o take_v away_o i_o will_v make_v on_o end_n i_o will_v utter_o consume_v all_o thing_n from_o off_o land_n off_o heb._n the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_z 3_o i_o will_v consume_v man_n and_o beast_n i_o will_v consume_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o idol_n the_o or_o idol_n stumbling-block_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o man_n from_o off_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_z 4_o i_o will_v also_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o judah_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o
understanding_n 13_o the_o discourse_n of_o fool_n be_v irksome_a and_o their_o sport_n be_v in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o sin_n 14_o the_o talk_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v much_o make_v the_o hair_n stand_v upright_o and_o their_o brawl_n make_v one_o stop_v his_o ear_n 15_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v blood_n shed_v and_o their_o revile_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o ear_n 16_o whoso_o discover_v secret_n lose_v his_o credit_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v friend_n to_o his_o mind_n 17_o love_n thy_o friend_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o bewraye_v his_o secret_n follow_v no_o more_o after_o he_o 18_o for_o as_o a_o man_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n so_o have_v thou_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n 19_o as_o one_o that_o let_v a_o bird_n go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v thou_o let_v thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o again_o 20_o follow_v after_o he_o no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v too_o far_o off_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roe_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n 21_o as_o for_o a_o wound_n it_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o after_o revile_v there_o may_v be_v reconcilement_n but_o he_o that_o bewray_v secret_n be_v without_o hope_n 22_o he_o 10.10_o he_o prov._n 10.10_o that_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n werk_v evil_a and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o will_v depart_v from_o he_o 23_o when_o thou_o be_v present_a he_o will_v speak_v sweet_o and_o will_v admire_v thy_o word_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v speech_n will_v or_o alter_v his_o speech_n writhe_v his_o mouth_n and_o slander_v thy_o say_n 24_o i_o have_v hate_v many_o thing_n but_o nothing_o like_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v hate_v he_o 25_o whoso_o cast_v a_o stone_n on_o high_a cast_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o deceitful_a stroke_n shall_v make_v wound_n 26_o 10.8_o 26_o ps_n 7.15_o prov._n 26.27_o ecâ—l_n 10.8_o whoso_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o set_v a_o trap_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o 27_o he_o that_o work_v mischief_n it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v 28_o mockery_n and_o reproach_n be_v from_o the_o proud_a but_o 19_o but_o deut._n â—â—_o 35_o râ—n_n â—2_n 19_o vengeance_n as_o a_o lion_n shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o 29_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o anguish_n shall_v consume_v they_o before_o they_o die_v 30_o malice_n and_o wrath_n even_o these_o be_v abomination_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v they_o both_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o against_o revenge_n 8_o quarrel_v 10_o anger_n 15_o and_o backbiting_a he_o that_o revenge_v shall_v find_v vengeance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o remembrance_n 2_o forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v thy_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v when_o thou_o pray_v 3_o one_o man_n bear_v hatred_n against_o another_o and_o do_v he_o seek_v pardon_n from_o the_o lord_n 4_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o do_v he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 5_o if_o he_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n nourish_v hatred_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o remember_v thy_o end_n and_o let_v enmity_n cease_v remember_v corruption_n and_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o commandment_n 7_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o bear_v no_o malice_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o high_a and_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n 8_o 8.1_o 8_o chap._n 8.1_o abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o thou_o shall_v diminish_v thy_o sin_n for_o a_o furious_a man_n will_v kindle_v strife_n 9_o a_o sinful_a man_n disquiet_v friend_n and_o make_v debate_n among_o they_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n 10_o 26.21_o 10_o prov._n 26.21_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o it_o burn_v and_o as_o a_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o according_a to_o his_o riches_n his_o anger_n rise_v and_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v which_o contend_v the_o more_o they_o will_v be_v inflame_v 11_o a_o hasty_a contention_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o hasty_a fight_n shed_v blood_n 12_o if_o thou_o blow_v the_o spark_n it_o shall_v burn_v if_o thou_o spit_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o both_o these_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n 13_o 21.28_o 13_o chap._n 21.28_o curse_v the_o whisperer_n and_o double-tongued_a for_o such_o have_v destroy_v many_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n 14_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o and_o drive_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n strong_a city_n have_v it_o pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n 15_o a_o tâ—ed_v a_o or_o tâ—ed_v backbiting_a tongue_n have_v cast_v out_o virtuous_a woman_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o labour_n 16_o whoso_o hearkn_v unto_o it_o shall_v never_o find_v rest_n and_o never_o dwell_v quiet_o 17_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o whip_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 18_o many_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o so_o many_o as_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o tongue_n 19_o well_o be_v he_o that_o be_v defend_v from_o it_o and_o have_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o venom_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o draw_v the_o yoke_n thereof_o nor_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o her_o band_n 20_o for_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o band_n thereof_o be_v band_n of_o brass_n 21_o the_o death_n thereof_o be_v a_o evil_a death_n the_o grave_n be_v better_a than_o it_o 22_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o 23_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v burn_v in_o they_o and_o not_o be_v quench_v it_o shall_v be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o devour_v they_o as_o a_o leopard_n 24_o look_v that_o thou_o hedge_v thy_o possession_n about_o with_o thorn_n and_o bind_v up_o thy_o silver_n and_o gold_n 25_o and_o weight_n thy_o word_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o make_v a_o door_n and_o bar_n for_o thy_o mouth_n 26_o beware_v thou_o slide_v not_o by_o it_o lest_o thou_o fall_v before_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o we_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o lend_v 4_o but_o the_o borrower_n most_o not_o defraud_v the_o lender_n 9_o give_v alm_n 14_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o undo_v his_o surety_n 18_o to_o be_v surety_n and_o undertake_v for_o other_o be_v dangerous_a â—â—_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v at_o home_n then_o to_o sojourn_v he_o that_o be_v merciful_a will_v lend_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 2_o 35._o 2_o deut._n 15.8_o matt._n â—_o 41_o luke_n 6_o 35._o lend_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o time_n of_o his_o need_n and_o pay_v thou_o thy_o neighbour_n again_o in_o due_a season_n 3_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o 4_o many_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v lend_v they_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v that_o help_v they_o 5_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o will_v kiss_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o for_o his_o neighbour_n money_n he_o will_v speak_v submiss_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v repay_v he_o will_v prolong_v the_o time_n and_o return_v word_n of_o grief_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n 6_o able_a 6_o or_o if_o he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o prevail_v he_o shall_v hardly_o receive_v the_o half_a and_o he_o will_v count_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o if_o not_o he_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o a_o enemy_n without_o cause_n he_o pay_v he_o with_o curse_n and_o railing_n and_o for_o honour_n he_o will_v pay_v he_o disgrace_v 7_o many_o therefore_o have_v refuse_v to_o lend_v for_o other_o man_n ill_a deal_n fear_v to_o be_v defraud_v 8_o yet_o have_v thou_o patience_n with_o a_o man_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n 9_o help_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o turn_v he_o not_o away_o because_o of_o his_o poverty_n 10_o lose_v thy_o money_n for_o thy_o brother_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o let_v it_o not_o rust_v under_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v lose_v 11_o 19_o 11_o dan._n 4.27_o matt._n 6.20_o luk._n â—1_n 41_o &_o 12_o 3â—_n act_n 11.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o lay_v up_o
temple_n 3_o in_o his_o day_n the_o 7.23_o the_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o cistern_n to_o receive_v water_n be_v in_o compass_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o brass_n 4_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n against_o besiege_v 5_o how_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o come_n out_o of_o â—â—il_n of_o gr._n the_o house_n of_o the_o â—â—il_n the_o sanctuary_n 6_o he_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n at_o the_o full_a 7_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o as_o the_o rainbow_n give_v light_n in_o the_o bright_a cloud_n 8_o and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o rose_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n as_o lily_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o frankincense_n tree_n in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n 9_o as_o fire_n and_o incense_v in_o the_o censer_n and_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o beat_a gold_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n 10_o and_o as_o a_o fair_a olive-tree_n bud_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o a_o cypress_n tree_n which_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n 11_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a altar_n he_o make_v the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n honourable_a 12_o when_o he_o take_v the_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o himself_o stand_v by_o the_o hearth_n of_o the_o altar_n compass_v with_o his_o brethren_n round_o about_o as_o a_o young_a cedar_n in_o libanus_n and_o as_o palm-tree_n compass_v they_o he_o round_o about_o 13_o so_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o finish_v the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o most_o high_a almighty_a 15_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o all_o 16_o then_o shout_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_z sounded_z the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o trumpet_n beacon_n forth_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d silver_z trumpets_z and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o most_o high_a 17_o then_o all_o the_o people_n together_o haste_v and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o their_o face_n to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o most_o high_a 18_o the_o singer_n also_o sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n be_v there_o make_v sweet_a melody_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a by_o prayer_n before_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n 20_o then_o he_o go_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o who_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n 21_o and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o worship_v the_o second_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o most_o high_a 22_o now_o therefore_o bless_v you_o the_o god_n of_o all_o which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n every_o where_o which_o exalt_v our_o day_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 23_o he_o grant_v we_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o israel_n for_o ever_o 24_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o mercy_n with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o at_o his_o time_n 25_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o nation_n which_o my_o heart_n abhor_v and_o the_o three_o be_v no_o nation_n 26_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v among_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o foolish_a people_n that_o dwell_v in_o sichem_n 27_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o instruction_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n who_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n pour_v forth_o wisdom_n 28_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v become_v wise_a 20_o for_o if_o he_o do_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a bless_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o amen_n amen_n chap._n li._n ¶_o a_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o will_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o saviour_n i_o do_v give_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 2_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o helper_n and_o have_v preserve_v my_o body_n from_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o forge_n lie_v and_o have_v be_v my_o helper_n against_o my_o adversary_n 3_o and_o have_v deliver_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o greatness_n of_o thy_o name_n from_o tooth_n from_o gr._n the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n the_o tooth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v i_o and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o my_o life_n and_o from_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o i_o have_v 4_o from_o the_o choke_n of_o fire_n on_o every_o side_n and_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o kindle_v not_o 5_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o besly_a of_o hell_n from_o a_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o from_o sie_a word_n 6_o by_o a_o accusation_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o unrighteous_a tongue_n my_o soul_n draw_v near_o even_o unto_o death_n my_o life_n be_v near_o to_o the_o hell_n beneath_o 7_o they_o compass_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o help_v i_o i_o look_v for_o the_o succour_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 8_o then_o think_v i_o upon_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n and_o upon_o thy_o act_n of_o old_a how_o thou_o deliver_v such_o as_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 9_o then_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o supplication_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 10_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proud_a when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n 11_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n continual_o and_o will_v sing_v praise_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 12_o for_o thou_o save_v i_o from_o destruction_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a time_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n 13_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o young_a or_o ever_o i_o astray_o i_o or_o go_v astray_o go_v abroad_o i_o desire_v wisdom_n open_o in_o my_o prayer_n 14_o i_o pray_v for_o she_o before_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v seek_v here_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n 15_o even_o from_o the_o flower_n till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a have_v my_o heart_n delight_v in_o she_o my_o foot_n go_v the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o seek_v i_o after_o she_o 16_o i_o how_v down_o my_o ear_n a_o little_a and_o receive_v she_o and_o get_v much_o learning_n 17_o i_o profit_v therein_o therefore_o will_v i_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v i_o wisdom_n 18_o for_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v after_o she_o and_o earnest_o i_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v 19_o my_o soul_n have_v wrestle_v with_o she_o and_o in_o my_o do_n i_o be_v exact_a i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o bewail_v my_o ignorances_n of_o she_o 20_o understanding_n 20_o or_o i_o get_v understanding_n i_o direct_v my_o soul_n unto_o she_o and_o i_o find_v she_o in_o pureness_n i_o have_v have_v my_o heart_n join_v with_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v forsake_v 21_o my_o bowâ—lâ—_n my_o or_o bowâ—lâ—_n heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o seek_v she_o therefore_o have_v i_o get_v a_o good_a possession_n 22_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o tongue_n for_o my_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v
and_o the_o king_n force_n be_v defeat_v by_o judas_n 49_o the_o day_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v keep_v holy_a every_o year_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v up_o with_o a_o few_o man_n unto_o 16_o unto_o tripost_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o â—_o 16_o a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o reign_v there_o 2_o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gr._n house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o force_n have_v take_v antiochus_n and_o lysias_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o 3_o wherefore_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o say_v let_v i_o not_o see_v their_o face_n 4_o so_o his_o host_n slay_v they_o now_o when_o demetrius_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v alcimus_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o their_o captain_n 6_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n say_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v slay_v all_o thy_o friend_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o own_o land_n 7_o now_o therefore_o send_v some_o man_n who_o thou_o trust_v and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o see_v what_o havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o king_n land_n and_o let_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o all_o they_o that_o aid_v they_o 8_o then_o the_o king_n choose_v bacchides_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 9_o and_o he_o he_o send_v with_o the_o wicked_a alcimus_n who_o he_o make_v high_a priest_n &_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o peaceable_a word_n deceitful_o 11_o but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n 12_o then_o do_v there_o assemble_v unto_o alcimus_n and_o bacchides_n a_o company_n of_o authority_n of_o or_o officer_n governor_n chiefman_n or_o man_n in_o authority_n scribe_n to_o require_v justice_n 13_o now_o the_o assidean_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o seek_v peace_n of_o they_o 14_o for_o say_v they_o one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v come_v with_o this_o army_n and_o he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n 15_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o peaceable_o and_o swear_v unto_o they_o say_v we_o will_v procure_v the_o harm_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o your_o friend_n 16_o whereupon_o they_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o he_o take_v of_o they_o threescore_o man_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v 17_o 3._o 17_o ps_n 79.2_o 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n have_v they_o cast_v out_o &_o their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o 18_o wherefore_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o gr._n judgement_n righteousness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n that_o they_o make_v 19_o after_o this_o remove_a bacchides_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o bezeth_n where_o he_o send_v and_o take_v many_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a pit_n 20_o then_o commit_v he_o the_o country_n to_o alcimus_n and_o leave_v with_o he_o a_o power_n to_o aid_v he_o so_o bacchides_n go_v to_o the_o king_n 21_o but_o alcimus_n priesthood_n alcimus_n or_o labour_v to_o defend_v his_o high_a priesthood_n contend_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 22_o and_o unto_o he_o resort_v all_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o people_n who_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o juda_n into_o their_o power_n do_v much_o hurt_n in_o israel_n 23_o now_o when_o judas_n see_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o alcimus_n and_o his_o company_n have_v do_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o above_o the_o heathen_a 24_o he_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enemy_n have_v or_o flee_v from_o he_o to_o the_o enemy_n revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o country_n more_o or_o invade_v the_o country_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n 25_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o alcimus_n see_v that_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n strong_a company_n or_o be_v groan_n â—ny_o strong_a have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a they_o able_a gr._n to_o abide_v they_o to_o abide_v their_o force_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v all_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v 26_o then_o the_o king_n send_v nicanor_n one_o of_o his_o honourable_a prince_n a_o man_n that_o bear_v deadly_a hate_n unto_o israel_n with_o commandment_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n 27_o so_o nicanor_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o send_v unto_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n deceitful_o with_o peaceable_a with_o gr._n peaceable_a friendly_a word_n say_v 28_o let_v there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o will_v come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n that_o i_o may_v face_n may_v gr._n see_v your_o face_n see_v you_o in_o peace_n 29_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o judas_n &_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o peaceable_o howbeit_o the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v away_o judas_n by_o violence_n 30_o which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o deceit_n he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o he_o &_o will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o 31_o nicanor_n also_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v discover_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o gr._n meet_v judas_n in_o battle_n fight_v against_o judas_n beside_o carphasalama_n beside_o or_o carphasalama_n capharsalama_n 32_o where_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o nicanor_n side_n about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n flee_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 33_o after_o this_o go_v nicanor_n up_o to_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n certain_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salute_v he_o peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o king_n 34_o but_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o they_o and_o gr._n defile_a they_o abuse_v they_o shameful_o and_o speak_v proud_o 35_o and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n say_v unless_o judas_n and_o his_o host_n be_v now_o deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o ever_o i_o come_v again_o peace_n again_o gr._n in_o peace_n in_o safety_n i_o will_v burn_v up_o this_o house_n and_o with_o that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n 36_o then_o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v and_o say_v 37_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v choose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n for_o thy_o people_n 38_o be_v avenge_v of_o this_o man_n &_o his_o host_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_z remember_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o 39_o so_o nicanor_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o bethoron_n where_o a_o host_n out_o of_o syria_n meet_v he_o 40_o but_o judas_n pitch_v in_o adasa_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v say_v 41_o 19.35_o 41_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n blaspheme_v thy_o angel_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o 8.19_o 〈◊〉_d 37.26_o ecclus_n 4â—_n 21_o 2_o mac._n 8.19_o 42_o even_o so_o destroy_v thou_o this_o host_n before_o we_o this_o day_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o against_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o judge_v thou_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n 43_o so_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o host_n join_v battle_n but_o nicanor_n host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v first_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 44_o
but_o luk._n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 4â—_n hypocrite_n mar._n 12.40_o luk._n 20_o 4â—_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 16_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n 17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gilt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v or_o debtor_n or_o bind_v guilty_a 19_o you_o sool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n 20_o whoso_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 42_o hypocrite_n luk._n â—â—_o 42_o for_o you_o pay_v tâ—the_v of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 11.39_o hypocrite_n luke_n 11.39_o for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whit_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n 28_o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 29_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31_o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 34_o ¶_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4.8_o earth_n gen._n 4.8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 37_o 13.34_o 37_o luke_n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 24.21_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 24.21_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v 1.30_o will_v 2_o esdr_n 1.30_o i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n oâ—_n the_o temple_n what_o and_o how_o â—reat_a calamity_n shall_v be_v before_o it_o 29_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 36_o and_o because_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a 42_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v like_o good_a servant_n expect_v every_o moment_n our_o master_n come_v and_o 21.5_o and_o mar._n 13.1_o luke_n 21.5_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.44_o you_o luke_n 19.44_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3_o ¶_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v samine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o 16.2_o 9_o câ—_n 10.17_o luk._n 21.12_o joh._n 16.2_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 15_o 14_o 15_o mark_v 2d_o 14_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o 9.27_o by_o dan._n 9.27_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o â—â—â—â—ath_v day_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o 17.23_o 23_o maâ—k_v â—3_n 21_o luk._n 17.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o
that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 24_o 12.43_o 24_o mat._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 27_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28_o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 29_o ¶_o 12.38_o ¶_o mat._n 12.38_o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32_o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 33_o 5.15_o 33_o mat._n 5.15_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o 5.15_o a_o see_v mat._n 5.15_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 34_o 2d_o 34_o mat._n 6_o 2d_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 35_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n 36_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n 37_o ¶_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o 23.25_o 39_o mat._n 23.25_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n 40_o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41_o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n able_a alm_n or_o as_o you_o be_v able_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 42_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 43_o 6_o 43_o mat._n 1â—_n 6_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n 44_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o 45_o ¶_o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o 46_o 23.4_o 46_o mat._n 23.4_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o singer_n 47_o 23.29_o 47_o mat._n 23.29_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48_o truly_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n 49_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 51_o 4.8_o 51_o gen._n 4.8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 52_o 23.13_o 52_o mat._n 23.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o sawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o forbid_v you_o or_o forbid_v hinder_v 53_o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehentent_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54_o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o chap._n xii_o 1_o christ_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o fearfulness_n in_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n 13_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o set_v up_o great_a barn_n 22_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n 31_o but_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33_o give_v alm_n 36_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n to_o open_v to_o our_o lord_n whensoever_o he_o come_v 41_o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o set_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o look_v for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o people_n must_v take_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n in_o 6_o in_o mat._n 1â—_n 6_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrine_n 2_o 10.26_o 2_o mat._n 10.26_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o housetop_n 4_o 10.28_o 4_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o â—9_n two_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—9_n farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7_o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 8_o 12_o 8_o mat._n 10.32_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12_o also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o
that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 12_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 14_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o lay_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20_o 7.58_o 20_o chap._n 7.58_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 23_o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 25_o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 26_o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 29_o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v he_o have_v or_o torture_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 30_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o 3_o as_o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n 2_o ananias_n command_v they_o to_o smite_v he_o 7_o dissension_n among_o his_o accuser_n 11_o god_n encourage_v he_o 14_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o paul_n 20_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n 27_o he_o send_v he_o to_o felix_n the_o governor_n and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 3_o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o fit_a thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 5_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 22.28_o write_v exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 6_o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 3.5_o brethren_n phil._n 3.5_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 24.21_o pharisee_fw-mi ch._n 24.21_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8_o 22.23_o 8_o mat._n 22.23_o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scripe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o execration_n themselves_o or_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17_o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o 18_o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o mo_z than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o be_v they_o ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22_o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n
a_o race_n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a 15.8_o free_a chap._n 15.8_o have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 3_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n a_o or_o woman_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6_o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 7_o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 8_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 25.4_o moses_n deut._n 25.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10_o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 11_o 15.27_o 11_o rom._n 15.27_o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 12_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 13_o 18.1_o 13_o num._n 18.20_o deut._n 10.9_o and_o 18.1_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n feed_v thing_n or_o feed_v live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 14_o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v 5.17_o ordain_v gal._n 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 16_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 17_o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 18_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 20_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 21_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 22_o to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_v â—ome_o 23_o and_o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o 24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 25_o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n 27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n 6_o be_v type_n of_o we_o 7_o and_o their_o punishment_n 11_o example_n for_o we_o 14_o we_o must_v fee_v from_o idolatry_n 21_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n 24_o and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o 9.18_o under_o ex._n 13_o 21._o num._n 9.18_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o 14.22_o through_o ex._n 14.22_o the_o sea_n 2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o 16.15_o same_o ex._n 16.15_o spiritual_a meat_n 4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 20.11_o same_o ex._n 17.6_o num._n 20.11_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o they_o that_o or_o go_v with_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 5_o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o 26.65_o they_o num._n 26.65_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 6_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v figure_n be_v gr._n our_o figure_n our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o 106.14_o as_o num._n 11.4_o psa_n 106.14_o they_o also_o lust_v 7_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 32.6_o write_v ex._n 32.6_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o 25.9_o and_o num._n 25.9_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o 21.6_o and_o num._n 21.6_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 10_o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o 14.37_o and_o num._n 14.37_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 11_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n for_o or_o type_n ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 12_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o moderate_a but_o or_o moderate_a such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 14_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n 15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 18_o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n 20_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n 106.37_o gentile_n deut._n 32.17_o psal_n 106.37_o sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 21_o
tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v 16.34_o be_v ex._n 16.34_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o 17.16_o and_o num._n 17.16_o aâ—rons_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o 5.10_o and_o deut._n 10.5_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d chr._n 5.10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5_o and_o 25.22_o and_o ex._n 25.22_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 6_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o ex._n 30.10_o â—ev_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o which_o be_v a_o sigure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10_o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n carnal_a or_o vitor_n ceremony_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n fâ—r_v we_o 13_o for_o it_o 14_o it_o leu._n 1â—_n 14_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o etc._n and_o 1_o num._n 19.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n without_o or_o fault_n spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 16_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n in_o necessity_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 18_o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v be_v or_o purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a and_o or_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o say_v 24.8_o say_v eâ—_n 24.8_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v likewise_o with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 23_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o 2.1_o now_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 25_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n 28_o so_o 3.18_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law-sacrifice_n 10_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v 14_o for_o ever_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n 19_o a_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 2_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 3_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v psal_n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n i_o body_n or_o thou_o â—â—st_n fit_v i_o have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8_o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o barnt_v offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v 1.13_o expect_v psal_n 11â—_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o chap._n 1.13_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 31.33_o will_v jer._n 31.33_o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n liberty_n brethren_n or_o liberty_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 20_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v mâ—dâ—_n have_v or_o new_a mâ—dâ—_n consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 21_o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o
if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea._n lord_n or_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n yea._n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o load_n voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n 3.13_o cloud_n joel_n 3.13_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v be_v or_o dry_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 3_o the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 7_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v 15.1_o sing_v exod._n 15.1_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a 145.17_o almighty_a psal_n 145.17_o just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4_o 10.7_o 4_o jer._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v chap._n xvi_o 2_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o thrir_fw-fr vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n 6_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 15_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o watch_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v burn_v be_v or_o burn_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o 3â—_n 15_o matth._n 24.43_o chap._n 3_o 3â—_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_n it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a
babylon_n come_v in_o remembrane_n before_o god_n 25.15_o god_n jer._n 25.15_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o moutain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a chap._n xvii_o 3_o 4_o a_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o band_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n 5_o which_o be_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n 9_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n 14_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb._n 16_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n &_o guild_a &_o gr._n guild_a deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a or_o abomination_n and_o silthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n of_o or_o fornication_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admitation_n 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n less_o pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fain_o and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 16_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o chap._n 19_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xviii_o 2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o with_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n lament_v over_o she_o 20_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v 14.8_o say_v cha._n 14.8_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fain_o be_v fain_o and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 51.6_o say_v jer._n 51.6_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o 47.8_o a_o isa_n 47.8_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o examine_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o â—7_n she_o ezek._n 26._o â—7_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v 27.27_o buy_v ezek._n 27.27_o her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o sweet_a all_o or_o sweet_a thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o body_n and_o or._n body_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v dâ—parted_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_a and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o
of_o jephunneh_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o simeon_n shemuel_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 21_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n elidad_n the_o son_n of_o chislon_n 22_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n bukki_n the_o son_n of_o jogli_n 23_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o manasseh_n hanniel_n the_o son_n of_o ephod_n 24_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n kemuel_n the_o son_n of_o shiphtan_n 25_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o parnach_n 26_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n paltiel_n the_o son_n of_o azzan_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n ahihud_v the_o son_n of_o shelomi_n 28_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n pedahel_n the_o son_n of_o annhihud_o 29_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o eight_o and_o forty_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n with_o their_o suburb_n and_o measure_v thereof_o 6_o six_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 9_o the_o law_n of_o murder_n 31_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o murder_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 2_o â—_o 2_o josh_n 21._o â—_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 3_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o good_n and_o for_o all_o their_o beast_n 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_o and_o you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east-side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o west_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o north-side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n 6_o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n thâ—re_o shall_v be_v 21.3_o be_v deut._n 4.41_o josh_n 20.2_o &_o 21.3_o six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o manslayer_n that_o he_o may_v flee_v thither_o and_o give_v and_o heb._n above_o they_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v add_v forty_o &_o two_o city_n 7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n they_o shall_v you_o give_v with_o their_o suburb_n 8_o and_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o they_o that_o have_v many_o you_o shall_v giâ—e_v many_o but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v few_o you_o shall_v give_v few_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v of_o his_o city_n unto_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o inherit_v which_o heb._n they_o inherit_v he_o inherit_v 9_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.2_o they_o deu._n 19.2_o josh_n 20.2_o when_o the_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o than_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o slayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n error_n person_n heb._n by_o error_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o judgement_n 13_o and_o of_o these_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v six_o city_n shall_v you_o have_v for_o refuge_n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o shall_v be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n both_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o sojourner_n among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o kill_v any_o person_n unaware_o may_v flee_v thither_o 16_o 21.14_o 16_o exod._n 21.14_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o band_n he_o heb._n with_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o band_n with_o throw_v a_o stone_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o or_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand-weapon_n of_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 19_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o 20_o but_o 19.11_o but_o deut._n 19.11_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n or_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v of_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v 21_o or_o in_o enmity_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o 22_o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o sudden_o â—3_n sudden_o exod._n 21._o â—3_n without_o enmity_n or_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n 23_o or_o with_o any_o stone_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v die_v see_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v his_o harm_n 24_o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o judgement_n 25_o and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o slayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n 26_o but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whether_o he_o be_v flee_v 27_o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o slayer_n heb._n no_o blood_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 28_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o slayer_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n 29_o so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n unto_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o 10.28_o the_o deu._n 17.6_o &_o 19.15_o mat._n 18.16_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 1_o heb._n 10.28_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v die_v be_v heb._n faulty_a to_o die_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o land_n and_o heb._n there_o can_v be_v no_o explation_n for_o the_o land_n the_o
that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n a_o or_o psalm_n hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o 16.32_o they_o mark_v 14.27_o joh._n 16.32_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o write_v zech._n 1â—_n 7_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32_o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o 167._o again_o mark_v 14.28_o and_o 167._o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 33_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 38_o he_o john_n 1â—_n 38_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36_o 22.39_o 36_o mark_v 14.32_o luk._n 22.39_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a 38_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 42_o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a 44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o 47_o ¶_o and_o 18.3_o and_o mark_v 1â—_n 43._o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n &_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48_o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o say_v hail_o master_n &_o kiss_v he_o 50_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strâ—ke_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n 52_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n 13.10_o place_n gen._n 9.6_o rev._n 13.10_o for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 54_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v 53.10_o fulfil_v isa_n 53.10_o that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v 55_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n for_o to_o take_v i_o i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o lay_v no_o hold_n on_o i_o 56_o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o 4.20_o the_o lam._n 4.20_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 57_o ¶_o 18.13_o ¶_o mark_v 14_o 53._o luk._n 22.54_o joh._n 18.13_o and_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58_o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o afar_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 59_o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60_o but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61_o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v 2.19_o say_v joh._n 2.19_o i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o what_o be_v it_o which_o these_o witness_n against_o thou_o 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 4.16_o you_o chap._n 16.27_o rom._n 14.10_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n 66_o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 67_o 50.6_o 67_o isa_n 50.6_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n with_o or_o rod_n the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n 68_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o 69_o ¶_o 2â—â—_n ¶_o mark_v 14.66_o luk._n 22.55_o joh._n 18_o 2â—â—_n now_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o a_o damsel_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o fellow_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o saâ—d_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o 74_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o christ_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 3_o judas_n bange_v himself_o 19_o pilate_n admonish_v of_o his_o wife_n 24_o wash_v his_o hand_n 26_o and_o lose_v barrabas_n 29_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n 34_o crucify_a 40_o revile_v 50_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v â—6_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v and_o watch_v when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v 18.28_o come_v mat._n 15.1_o luke_n 22.66_o joh._n 18.28_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v